the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n trinity_n but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v whilst_o you_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n no_o not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v unto_o divers_a person_n for_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n nor_o into_o several_a part_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o heat_n what_o be_v those_o resemblance_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o the_o sun_n beget_v his_o own_o beam_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o otherwise_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n proceed_v from_o both_o second_o from_o one_o flame_n of_o fire_n proceed_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n three_o in_o water_n there_o be_v the_o wellhead_n and_o the_o spring_n boil_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o they_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o water_n and_o so_o there_o be_v there_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n four_o in_o man_n the_o understanding_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n from_o both_o may_v it_o be_v collect_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v confess_v one_o godhead_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o how_o come_v we_o then_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o those_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o since_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v adore_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o far_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v tie_v ourselves_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o in_o search_v we_o exceed_v and_o go_v too_o far_o and_o so_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o glory_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o divine_a name_n that_o it_o give_v to_o they_o as_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n by_o ascribe_v divine_a attribute_n unto_o they_o as_o eternity_n almightiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o attribute_v divine_a work_n unto_o they_o as_o creation_n sustentation_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v by_o his_o word_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n do_v on_o the_o egg_n she_o hatch_v gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 19_o 24._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n by_o my_o tongue_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n with_o his_o word_n or_o son_n and_o spirit_n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v cry_v three_o time_n holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n up_o on_o he_o hag._n 2._o 5._o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v there_o more_o clear_a as_o matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o son_n in_o his_o assume_v nature_n go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v one_o person_n he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v another_o person_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n matth._n 17._o 5._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o clear_a proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n trinity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v certain_a ground_n from_o thence_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o witness_n the_o singular_a fruit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o great_a assurance_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o promise_n or_o threat_v see_v it_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v what_o be_v they_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o how_o be_v these_o be_v three_o say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n be_v or_o essence_n but_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o subsistence_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 6._o 4._o mark_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 17._o 1._o if_o three_o person_n among_o man_n be_v propound_v whereof_o every_o one_o be_v a_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o man_n no_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n matter_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n declare_v unto_o i_o what_o a_o person_n be_v in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v here_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n employ_v because_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o as_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o in_o the_o son_n name_n by_o which_o send_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v evident_o design_v because_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n but_o never_o that_o the_o son_n send_v his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o find_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o never_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v send_v either_o father_n or_o son_n second_o john_n 16._o 15._o the_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o come_n from_o he_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o vers_n 13._o but_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o person_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o three_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n esa._n 48._o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o man_n much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o deity_n dignity_n eternity_n operation_n and_o will_n why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o immaterial_a and_o pure_a essence_n for_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o father_n a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v spire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceed_v from_o they_o both_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v work_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breathe_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o list_v and_o work_v spiritual_o for_o manner_n mean_n and_o matter_n where_o it_o please_v john_n 20._o 22._o psal._n 33._o 6._o john_n 3._o 8._o act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o essential_a holiness_n as_o god_n for_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o be_v infinite_o holy_a as_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o man_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n child_n why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v also_o yes_o very_o but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o because_o he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a what_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v these_o name_n and_o property_n first_o the_o good_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 143._o 10._o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o three_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o god_n work_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o hand_n luke_n 11._o 20._o four_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a heart_n of_o his_o saint_n john_n 20._o 26._o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a saint_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o six_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n sobriety_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7._o esa._n 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o special_a comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n presence_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 26._o the_o witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n joh._n 16._o 13._o the_o comforter_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o the_o seal_n of_o their_o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 23._o but_o how_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n because_o it_o have_v convince_v my_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 18._o convert_v my_o soul_n act._n 26._o 18._o esa._n 61._o 1._o and_o have_v mix_v the_o word_n with_o my_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v become_v as_o life_n to_o quicken_v i_o joh._n 6._o 63._o as_o water_n to_o cleanse_v i_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o as_o oil_n to_o cheer_v i_o heb._n 1._o 9_o as_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o refine_v i_o spirit_n mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o how_o may_v you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n now_o you_o have_v it_o by_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 20._o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v quench_v resist_v or_o molest_v it_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o act_n 7._o 51._o and_o careful_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o gal._n 5._o &_o 18._o 22._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o person_n several_o what_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o set_v down_o brief_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n common_a wherein_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v person_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v communicate_v they_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n agree_v what_o be_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o nature_n be_v life_n time_n dignity_n glory_n or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coessential_a coc-essentiall_a that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n or_o be_v have_v one_o individual_a essence_n or_o deity_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o they_o all_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coequal_a coequal_a that_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o deity_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o dignity_n be_v of_o one_o state_n condition_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o have_v as_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n every_o way_n as_o the_o other_o therefore_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a nor_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o john_n 5._o 18._o 23._o apoc._n 5._o 12_o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v coeternal_a coeternal_a that_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o that_o one_o have_v be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forever_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o selfsame_a everlasting_a continuance_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o that_o
to_o be_v honour_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n both_o here_o &_o hereafter_o luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o it_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n magnify_v and_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o swell_a and_o the_o soul_n from_o surfeit_v with_o god_n blessing_n 6._o it_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o further_a grace_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o fresh_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o special_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thanksfull_a and_o unfeigned_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o contentedness_n thankfulness_n psalm_n 4._o 11._o 2._o cheerfulnes_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n deut._n 26._o 11._o psal._n 63._o 5._o 3._o faithfulness_n in_o our_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o place_n 4._o readiness_n to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n praise_n psal._n 66._o 16._o &_o 135._o 1._o 5._o rejoice_v in_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o cross_n job_n 1_o 6._o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a word_n and_o work_n john_n 15._o 8._o 7._o a_o conscionable_a carefulness_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o love_n and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n so_o much_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o invocation_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v we_o limit_v and_o bind_v in_o certain_a word_n how_o and_o wherein_o to_o pray_v no_o very_o but_o we_o have_v a_o prescript_n rule_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o kind_n leave_v we_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o succeed_a age_n called_z the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v a_o absolute_a prayer_n in_o itself_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n give_v a_o perfect_a direction_n to_o frame_v all_o other_o prayer_n by_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o platform_n to_o direct_v all_o our_o prayer_n by_o it_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n which_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v and_o by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o square_v all_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o st._n matthew_n bid_v we_o pray_v after_o this_o sort_n matth._n 6._o 9_o so_o st._n luke_n bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o one_o propound_v it_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a platform_n to_o be_v imitate_v the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o platform_n propound_v in_o this_o prayer_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v it_o teach_v we_o both_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o to_o pray_v it_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v also_o what_o difference_n to_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matth._n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v you_o observe_v here_o in_o general_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n which_o we_o understand_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n here_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o with_o our_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o our_o affection_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o a_o preface_n of_o compellation_n for_o entrance_n into_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o body_n of_o petition_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v 3._o a_o conclusion_n for_o shut_v up_o for_o confirmation_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o come_v malapert_o or_o rash_o without_o preparation_n preface_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o psalm_n 26._o 6._o exod._n 3._o 5._o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o strike_v with_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o come_v not_o with_o preparation_n and_o if_o we_o make_v preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o bethink_v we_o of_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o put_v off_o our_o evil_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o but_o even_o our_o honest_a and_o otherwise_o in_o their_o due_a time_n necessary_a cogitation_n as_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o particular_a vocation_n as_o of_o house_n family_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o preface_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1._o of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v 2._o of_o our_o own_o estate_n in_o prayer_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n with_o boldness_n and_o yet_o with_o reverence_n of_o that_o majesty_n that_o fill_v the_o heaven_n what_o be_v we_o teach_v concern_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o god_n only_o not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 73._o 25_o for_o although_o there_o be_v other_o father_n beside_o god_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n beside_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o god_n alone_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o must_v be_v frame_v unto_o it_o why_o do_v you_o here_o name_v the_o father_n because_o discern_v the_o person_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n secret_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o his_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o form_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n although_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o bless_a spirit_n particular_o act_v 7._o 59_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13_o 14._o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v conjoin_v they_o as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o any_o action_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v for_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o deal_n with_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o why_o be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o pray_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v we_o both_o what_o must_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o how_o must_v we_o be_v affect_v in_o prayer_n partly_o concern_v ourselves_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v true_o humble_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 1._o of_o our_o sinful_a misery_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v help_v 2._o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o must_v help_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o 1._o god_n love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o child_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o our_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n other_o 1._o that_o all_o god_n people_n
second_o in_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o only_a god_n be_v altogether_o life_n and_o his_o life_n be_v altogether_o understand_v and_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o conceive_n and_o beget_v most_o inward_a of_o all_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v most_o inward_a of_o all_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o conceive_n be_v a_o beget_n and_o his_o beget_n abide_v still_o in_o himself_o because_o his_o understanding_n can_v no_o where_o meet_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o call_v everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v trinity_n and_o how_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o will_n second_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o will_n in_o god_n esa._n 46._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n will_v first_o it_o apply_v his_o power_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o think_v good_a according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n second_o it_o work_v everlasting_o upon_o itself_o as_o his_o understanding_n do_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o itself_o it_o do_v delight_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o it_o know_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n be_v delight_n and_o like_n and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o delight_n which_o god_n or_o his_o will_n have_v in_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o same_o three_o subsistence_n in_o god_n the_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o lovingnesse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o mutual_a lovingnesse_n and_o kindness_n the_o father_n take_v joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o son_n or_o his_o own_o image_n conceive_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_v when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v love_n and_o like_n what_o resemblance_n can_v you_o show_v thereof_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o use_v among_o we_o when_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v too_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v the_o same_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o then_o there_o be_v not_o three_o being_n the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o together_o be_v a_o three_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o face_n and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o face_n and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o god_n yea_o for_o even_o so_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o reflection_n or_o image_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o he_o behold_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v a_o second_o be_v and_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o they_o both_o together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o will_v fulfil_v be_v a_o three_o be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o of_o one_o god_n all_o be_v in_o one_o god_n and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v first_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o go_v afore_o or_o come_v after_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v everlasting_a so_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a even_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o face_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n when_o they_o smile_v they_o smile_v together_o and_o not_o one_o before_o not_o after_o another_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o as_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a will_n in_o work_v by_o his_o understanding_n so_o also_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o whereupon_o we_o conclude_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o in-beeings_a which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o spiritual_a yet_o unspeakable_a substance_n which_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o but_o what_o if_o some_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o may_v we_o satisfy_v they_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v too_o curious_a about_o this_o point_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o thus_o let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o themselves_o be_v breed_v and_o beget_v and_o then_o let_v they_o ask_v we_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o beat_v in_o their_o pulse_n and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v inquisitive_a at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o be_v may_v they_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v no_o for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o so_o common_a matter_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o communication_n of_o essence_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yes_o because_o the_o many_o property_n and_o action_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n 1t._o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o esa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o paul_n call_v we_o god_n temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 66._o epistle_n to_o maximinus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n because_o that_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o now_o we_o must_v much_o more_o think_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o ourselves_o what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n reprove_v ananias_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o have_v you_o any_o more_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o two_o more_o one_o from_o saint_n paul_n and_o another_o from_o saint_n paul_n and_o isaiah_n together_o what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o show_v how_o many_o sundry_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n he_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v distribute_v those_o gift_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o isaiah_n and_o saint_n paul_n together_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o chapter_n 6._o 9_o i_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v which_o place_n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25._o but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n proceed_v from_o
time_n the_o three_o person_n speak_v gen._n 1._o 26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v there_o be_v this_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a god_n who_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a have_v they_o all_o three_o one_o will_v likewise_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o cross_n contradiction_n or_o vary_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 29._o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o three_o person_n betwixt_o themselves_o yes_o that_o first_o one_o be_v in_o another_o and_o possess_v one_o another_o the_o father_n remain_v with_o the_o son_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o with_o they_o both_o prov._n 8._o 22._o john_n 1._o 1._o &_o 14._o 10._o 14._o 20._o they_o have_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o they_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o and_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o fellowship_n the_o son_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o both_o prov._n 8._o 30._o what_o thing_n have_v they_o common_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o outward_a action_n as_o to_o decree_v to_o create_v to_o order_v govern_z and_o direct_v to_o redeem_v to_o sanctify_v be_v equal_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o will_n so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o one_o in_o operation_n all_o of_o they_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n together_o gen._n 1._o 26._o john_n 5._o 17._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o person_n they_o likewise_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v conceive_v partly_o in_o relation_n and_o order_n of_o subsistence_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o first_o in_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o light_n the_o wisdom_n the_o word_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o have_v his_o be_v from_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n second_o in_o their_o inward_a action_n and_o property_n the_o father_n alone_o beget_v and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o the_o original_n of_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 17._o 19_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o operation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o second_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v all_o thing_n external_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n appoint_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n luke_n 1._o 33._o esa._n 9_o 7._o dan._n 2._o 44._o es._n 40._o 13._o psal._n 99_o 1._o &_o 115._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 34_o 35_o 36._o eph._n 1._o 11._o esa._n 44._o 24._o &_o 45._o 27._o wherewith_o do_v he_o reign_v and_o rule_v principal_o by_o his_o own_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v what_o end_n do_v he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o psal._n 97._o 6._o esa._n 48._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 12._o 14._o what_o be_v that_o about_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v occupy_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a when_o shall_v it_o end_v never_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 145._o 13._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o a_o righteous_a kingdom_n psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o &_o 97._o 2._o what_o instruction_n be_v you_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 99_o psalm_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v and_o exercise_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a empire_n over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o fellow-governour_n with_o he_o let_v the_o people_n tremble_v show_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v tremble_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o if_o man_n tremble_v under_o the_o regiment_n and_o kingly_a rule_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o tremble_v under_o the_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n this_o tremble_a do_v it_o stand_v only_o in_o fear_n no_o but_o in_o reverence_n also_o that_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o our_o reason_n we_o reverence_v and_o adore_v what_o learn_v you_o thereby_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n erect_v among_o we_o that_o we_o presume_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o love_v hate_v fear_v and_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o require_v what_o do_v follow_v in_o this_o 99_o psalm_n vers._n 1_o 2._o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o all_o the_o world_n roar_v and_o fret_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a ps._n 39_o 1._o 4._o &_o 97._o 1._o vers._n 3._o they_o shall_v praise_v thy_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o show_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v magnify_v because_o he_o be_v great_a and_o fearful_a and_o yet_o holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o ver._n 4._o the_o king_n strength_n also_o love_v judgement_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n thou_o execute_a judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o jacob_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n from_o god_n reign_v that_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n of_o man_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n eccl._n 5._o 7_o 8._o vers._n 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o might_n and_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extol_v he_o with_o praise_n ps._n 145._o 11_o 12._o see_v god_n be_v without_o beginning_n what_o do_v he_o in_o that_o infinite_a space_n which_o be_v ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v it_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a all_o that_o time_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v evil_a occupy_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o further_o than_o himself_o have_v make_v they_o know_v which_o make_v a_o ancient_a father_n to_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o a_o curious_a inquirer_n of_o god_n do_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v make_v
not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o natural_a generation_n be_v thereby_o free_v from_o all_o the_o touch_n and_o taint_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o his_o posterity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v make_v of_o man_n but_o not_o by_o man_n and_o so_o become_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o bless_a a_o mother_n who_o although_o she_o be_v but_o the_o passive_a and_o material_a principle_n of_o which_o that_o precious_a flesh_n be_v make_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o agent_n and_o efficient_a yet_o can_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o his_o 9_o own_o spirit_n because_o father_n do_v beget_v their_o child_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o but_o frame_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o from_o who_o himself_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o they_o both_o 48._o the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o from_o thence_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v that_o bless_a womb_n of_o she_o be_v the_o bride-chamber_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v knit_v that_o indissoluble_a knot_n betwixt_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o change_n for_o so_o must_v god_n still_o be_v remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 35._o this_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o wonderful_a connexion_n of_o two_o so_o infinite_o differ_v nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n how_o it_o be_v there_o effect_v be_v a_o inquisition_n fit_a for_o a_o angelical_a intelligence_n then_o for_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n to_o look_v after_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o as_o will_v point_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o 12._o stoop_v and_o look_v into_o and_o therefore_o let_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v unto_o the_o mother_n virgin_n who_o it_o do_v more_o special_o concern_v to_o move_v the_o question_n 34._o how_o may_v this_o be_v content_v we_o 35._o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o speech_n may_v inform_v we_o that_o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o the_o latter_a may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v overshadow_a this_o mystery_n with_o his_o own_o veil_n we_o shall_v not_o presume_v with_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n to_o look_v into_o this_o ark_n of_o he_o 19_o lest_o for_o our_o curiosity_n we_o be_v smite_v as_o they_o be_v only_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o must_v firm_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n although_o every_o person_n entire_o hold_v his_o own_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o mediator_n any_o way_n across_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n although_o each_o nature_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d entire_a in_o itself_o and_o retain_v the_o property_n agree_v thereunto_o without_o any_o conversion_n composition_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n when_o 32._o moses_n behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o no_o whit_n consume_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o say_v i_o will_v now_o turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v but_o when_o god_n thereupon_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v moses_n tremble_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o dare_v not_o behold_v god_n yet_o although_o be_v thus_o warn_v we_o dare_v not_o draw_v so_o nigh_o what_o do_v hinder_v but_o we_o may_v stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a sight_n 29._o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o a_o question_n we_o find_v propound_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n moses_n be_v not_o like_o other_o prophet_n but_o 11._o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v abraham_n before_o he_o though_o a_o special_a 23._o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o 27._o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o 11._o which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n be_v fain_o to_o 2._o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o what_o astonishment_n then_o may_v we_o behold_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n assume_v into_o the_o undivided_a unity_n of_o god_n own_o person_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v here_o as_o a_o inmate_n under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o bush_n to_o remain_v unconsume_v and_o to_o continue_v fresh_a and_o green_a for_o evermore_o yea_o how_o shall_v not_o we_o with_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v find_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n but_o in_o and_o by_o he_o our_o own_o person_n also_o be_v bring_v so_o nigh_o thereunto_o that_o 3._o god_n do_v set_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o make_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o 6._o house_n and_o the_o 22._o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o most_o admirable_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n 23._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o to_o compass_v this_o conjunction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o homo_fw-la jesus_n or_o saviour_n must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v immanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o person_n to_o be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n dwell_v with_o our_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o to_o be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v he_o who_o must_v make_v god_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o be_v 5._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v partake_v with_o both_o and_o be_v before_o all_o eternity_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n he_o must_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n become_v likewise_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o child_n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n that_o the_o sabine_n and_o the_o roman_n join_v battle_n together_o upon_o such_o
a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n catechistical_o propound_v and_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n methodical_o and_o familiar_o handle_v compose_v long_o since_o by_o james_n usher_n b._n of_o armagh_n and_o at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o divers_a godly_a christian_n now_o print_v and_o publish_v whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o tract_n entitle_v immanvel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heretofore_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o tho_o down_n and_o geo_n badger_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o s._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdcxlv_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_a and_o commend_v unto_o thou_o a_o book_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o singular_a use_n which_o be_v write_v and_o finish_v about_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o eminent_a in_o all_o learning_n and_o of_o that_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o sacred_a divinity_n that_o he_o transcend_v all_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o i_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n which_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n ad_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n we_o build_v our_o faith_n ground_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o from_o which_o we_o reap_v and_o retain_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o as_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v study_v and_o know_v so_o now_o if_o ever_o most_o necessary_a in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n never_o more_o neglect_v these_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o be_v but_o common_a and_o ordinary_a truth_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n study_n and_o discourse_n about_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o circumstantial_a point_n and_o herein_o also_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o common_a rule_n and_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n daily_o create_v unto_o themselves_o diversity_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o schism_n they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o new_a tenet_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o contend_v for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o hate_n malign_v and_o most_o bitter_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a as_o though_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n yea_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o second_o notion_n under_o which_o i_o commend_v it_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n handle_v it_o which_o be_v do_v so_o sound_o and_o solid_o so_o judicious_o and_o exact_o so_o methodical_o and_o orderly_o and_o with_o that_o familiar_a plainness_n perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o no_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o view_n in_o which_o regard_n i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n many_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o this_o our_o author_n exceed_v they_o all_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o in_o the_o deserve_a praise_n of_o this_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o christian_a reader_n to_o thyself_o to_o peruse_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o good_a guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o up_o in_o fruitful_a knowledge_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o direct_v and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n among_o the_o bless_a thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n downame_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o point_n together_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o one_o upon_o another_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n part_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o essence_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a attribute_n which_o respect_v either_o his_o perfection_n in_o his_o simpleness_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o composition_n and_o division_n infiniteness_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o measure_n of_o time_n by_o his_o eternity_n place_n by_o his_o immensity_n life_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n consider_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n all-seeing_a wisdom_n foreknowledge_n counsel_n almighty_a power_n holy_a will_n wherein_o be_v see_v his_o goodness_n and_o therein_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o creature_n mercy_n or_o grace_n show_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n justice_n in_o his_o word_n call_v his_o truth_n deed_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n right_o render_v to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o work_n person_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n kingdom_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n which_o man_n must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v make_v manifest_a execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n of_o thing_n invisible_a the_o high_a heaven_n angel_n visible_a unreasonable_a reasonable_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n providence_n common_a unto_o all_o creature_n proper_a respect_v the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o principal_a creature_n angel_n good_n bad._n man_n who_o be_v order_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n nature_n or_o work_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o event_n shame_n primary_n the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n secondary_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n original_a action_n actual_a of_o omission_n commission_n death_n comprehend_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n stand_v subject_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o person_n and_o there_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o union_n where_o of_o his_o conception_n nativity_n distinction_n two_o fold_v state_n of_o humiliation_n exaltation_n office_n with_o his_o call_v thereunto_o execution_n thereof_o concern_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v wherein_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v exercise_v the_o part_n whereof_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v contentment_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n intercession_n solicit_v god_n mercy_n for_o those_o he_o have_v redeem_v man_n the_o party_n offend_v to_o who_o he_o communicate_v the_o grace_n by_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n kingly_a office_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v call_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o company_n thus_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o such_o as_o obey_v this_o call_n in_o outward_a profession_n alone_o hold_v only_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o inward_a affection_n also_o internal_a with_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a donation_n whereby_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o they_o to_o christ._n mystical_a union_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n whence_o arise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o grace_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n justification_n where_o of_o justify_v faith_n adoption_n and_o therein_o of_o hope_n sanctification_n and_o therein_o of_o love_n here_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o two_o table_n contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n namely_o have_v the_o
they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o creation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2513._o year_n first_o because_o than_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o prophet_n send_v from_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n his_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o tradition_n may_v then_o be_v of_o sufficient_a certainty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n faithful_a witness_n for_o methusalem_n live_v with_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 243._o year_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o flood_n shem_o live_v at_o once_o with_o methusalem_n 98._o year_n and_o flourish_v above_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n isaac_n live_v 50._o year_n with_o shem_n and_o die_v about_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o descent_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n death_n unto_o that_o time_n three_o man_n may_v by_o tradition_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n man_n age_n be_v so_o shorten_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o psal._n 90._o 10._o three_o god_n see_v his_o true_a religion_n great_o forget_v in_o egypt_n israel_n then_o fall_v unto_o idolatry_n ezekiel_n 20._o 8._o and_o have_v bring_v israel_n then_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o also_o increase_v the_o same_o add_v thereunto_o many_o more_o particular_n concern_v his_o service_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n to_o be_v write_v four_o god_n have_v gather_v his_o church_n to_o a_o more_o solemn_a company_n then_o before_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n then_o to_o begin_v the_o write_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o first_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n he_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o then_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34._o 27_o 28._o five_o thus_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o coin_v any_o new_a religion_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n what_o be_v scripture_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perfect_a building_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 20._o 21._o joh._n 20._o 31._o if_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o infirmity_n how_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o wit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o secretary_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o when_o jeremy_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o baruc_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n provoke_v he_o jer._n 43._o 2._o and_o so_o some_o perhaps_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o ungodly_a as_o to_o take_v the_o jew_n part_n against_o jeremy_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o this_o book_n which_o you_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o not_o man_n policy_n by_o the_o consonant_a testimony_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o they_o that_o first_o know_v these_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o write_n until_o our_o time_n god_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o agreeable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n both_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o much_o and_o far_o more_o than_o any_o other_o write_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o homer_n of_o plato_n virgil_n tully_n livy_n galen_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o consent_v of_o all_o age_n have_v reach_v &_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o also_o by_o the_o tongue_n phrase_n matter_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n agreeable_a be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o they_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o brutish_a madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o write_n for_o their_o author_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n not_o only_o testify_v i_o say_v by_o the_o uniform_a witness_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o such_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o as_o do_v sufficient_o argue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o david_n do_v psa._n 119._o 125._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o let_v i_o hear_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n first_o the_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o lamp_n in_o their_o time_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o man_n of_o other_o religion_n efficient_a which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o instrumental_a and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v into_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n second_o writer_n the_o simplicity_n integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o writer_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v themselves_o &_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o neither_o spare_a their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o so_o moses_n for_o example_n in_o his_o writing_n spare_v not_o to_o report_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n gen._n 34._o 30._o &_o 49._o 5._o 7._o nor_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o parent_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v conceive_v exod._n 6._o 20._o nor_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n exod._n 32._o nor_o the_o wicked_a murmur_a of_o his_o sister_n miriam_n numb_a 12._o nor_o his_o own_o decline_v of_o his_o vocation_n by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exo._n 4._o 13_o 14._o nor_o his_o own_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o his_o impatiency_n num._n 11._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o his_o want_n of_o faith_n after_o so_o many_o wonderful_a confirmation_n num._n 20._o 12._o &_o 27._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 51._o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 8._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 24._o 3._o he_o assign_v no_o place_n for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o aspire_v either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o common_a levite_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v most_o manifest_o that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o his_o write_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o penman_n and_o scribe_n of_o god_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o numb_a 12._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n report_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o discretion_n three_o scripture_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n some_o of_o who_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o write_n show_v that_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o some_o also_o be_v before_o profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o afterward_o they_o be_v writer_n amos_n be_v no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n amos_n 7._o 14._o matthew_n a_o publican_n
a_o eyewitness_n of_o many_o wonder_n by_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v confirm_v testify_v his_o write_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n which_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o moses_n &_o joshua_n likewise_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o successive_o record_v the_o holy_a story_n and_o prophecy_n by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sometime_o after_o receive_v the_o same_o book_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o the_o former_a age_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o charge_n and_o a_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n deliver_v in_o horeb_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n until_o he_o come_v in_o person_n himself_o mal._n 4._o 4._o final_o from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n embrace_v all_o the_o former_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n prove_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n have_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o same_o write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o first-born_a to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v act._n 7._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 12._o rom._n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o view_n of_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o general_a account_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v make_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v cross_v their_o nature_n and_o course_n as_o account_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o they_o thereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heathen_n out_o of_o who_o many_o ancient_a testimony_n be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o josephus_n contra_fw-la appion_n turk_n and_o jew_n who_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o some_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v to_o this_o yes_o scripture_n first_o the_o know_a miracle_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o do_v so_o often_o follow_v the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o manifold_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o have_v revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o be_v these_o motive_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o work_v save_v faith_n and_o persuade_v we_o full_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n no_o man_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n as_o to_o seal_v up_o full_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o truth_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o &_o 14._o 37._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o inward_o assure_v they_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o esa._n 59_o 21._o the_o same_o promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n jer._n 31._o 33._o and_o s._n john_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v on_o they_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o humane_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o witness_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a as_o papist_n hold_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n for_o by_o thus_o hang_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n sentence_n they_o make_v the_o church_n work_n of_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o sentence_v by_o any_o and_o god_n only_o be_v a_o worthy_a witness_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o give_v mutual_a testimony_n one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o work_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_n that_o no_o humane_a demonstration_n can_v make_v nor_o any_o persuasion_n or_o enforcement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v show_v some_o further_a reason_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n church_n first_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n can_v infuse_v faith_n second_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n three_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v ask_v the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o themselves_o say_v so_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n what_o book_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o write_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o number_n nine_o and_o thirty_o which_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n bring_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3._o 2._o who_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o number_n seven_o and_o twenty_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n rom._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 11._o who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o language_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o orderly_a speech_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o language_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o barbarous_a confusion_n but_o choose_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n best_a know_v unto_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n only_o some_o few_o portion_n by_o the_o late_a prophet_n be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n understand_v by_o god_n people_n after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n namely_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o jer._n six_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o the_o 4_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o three_o in_o ezra_n the_o four_o five_o &_o six_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o it_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v prick_n matth._n 5._o 18._o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o of_o both_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o have_v vowel_n and_o prick_n god_n also_o by_o moses_n command_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o two_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o entrance_n
so_o full_a of_o parable_n and_o allegory_n as_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n and_o commentary_n be_v for_o other_o place_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o also_o to_o make_v more_o large_a use_n of_o scripture_n than_o a_o new_a beginner_n can_v make_v of_o himself_o which_o we_o see_v necessary_a in_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n further_o though_o speech_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o first_o yet_o by_o custom_n it_o become_v easy_a as_o read_v do_v to_o child_n obj._n 4._o the_o godly_a eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o though_o he_o understand_v not_o some_o hard_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o read_v plain_a place_n obj._n 5._o the_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v their_o naughty_a heart_n that_o come_v not_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o godly_a affection_n that_o make_v they_o do_v so_o obj._n 6._o but_o now_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o they_o read_v they_o not_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n with_o prayer_n and_o study_n but_o like_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o obj._n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interpreter_n first_o to_o unfold_v obscure_a place_n act_n 8._o 31._o second_o to_o inculcate_v and_o apply_v plain_a text_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o why_o do_v god_n leave_v some_o place_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o obscure_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o continual_a prayer_n second_o lest_o we_o shall_v flatter_v our_o wit_n too_o much_o if_o all_o thing_n can_v present_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o three_o that_o the_o word_n for_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v therein_o may_v be_v account_v of_o which_o for_o the_o plainness_n may_v be_v less_o esteem_v four_o that_o profane_a dog_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o these_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v pearl_n prize_v high_o by_o the_o elect_a alone_o matth._n 13._o 45._o but_o will_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o five_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o same_o six_o that_o we_o may_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o which_o by_o place_n plain_a and_o evident_a do_v express_v whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a touch_v matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n why_o must_v the_o interpretation_n of_o word_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v hold_v authentical_a and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o spring_a thereof_o so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o language_n they_o must_v be_v true_o translate_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v examine_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o original_n chaldee_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v print_v and_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o tridentine_a council_n for_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o true_a christian_n than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text._n but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o septuagint_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v of_o other_o translation_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o translation_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o read_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o where_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n from_o the_o true_a hebrew_n yet_o where_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o they_o leave_v it_o as_o by_o many_o example_n may_v be_v confirm_v vide_fw-la hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n how_o can_v the_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n answer_v consider_v the_o difference_n of_o read_v in_o divers_a copy_n both_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o which_o the_o best_a translator_n can_v agree_v although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n there_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o nazarite_n some_o very_o few_o difference_n of_o word_n by_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o point_n and_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n there_o be_v like_o diversity_n of_o read_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v by_o fault_n of_o writer_n yet_o in_o most_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n the_o true_a read_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o albeit_o in_o all_o it_o can_v nor_o the_o translator_n in_o all_o place_n determine_v the_o true_a interpretation_n yet_o this_o diversity_n or_o difficulty_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v which_o contain_v the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v without_o all_o such_o diversity_n of_o read_v or_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n so_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o so_o precise_o translate_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o they_o why_o must_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o scripture_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n write_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o man_n own_o interpretation_n for_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o which_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o say_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n pope_n counsel_n custom_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o contain_v matter_n which_o can_v necessary_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n how_o then_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o and_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n by_o which_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a
5._o what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o first_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mere_a hap_n or_o chance_n but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n and_o just_a will_n have_v decree_v before_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o will_n yet_o we_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o and_o therein_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a or_o hide_a and_o his_o reveal_v or_o manifest_a will_n the_o former_a be_v know_v to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o will_v divers_a thing_n of_o which_o man_n neither_o do_v know_v nor_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o if_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o guide_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n contain_v god_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o also_o his_o promise_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v deut._n 29._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a it_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v not_o another_o will_n much_o less_o contrary_a how_o differ_v it_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n consider_v especial_o the_o end_n the_o revealed_z will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n and_o theft_n yet_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n because_o god_n in_o give_v a_o law_n to_o man_n give_v none_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v command_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v always_o just_a unless_o god_n command_v otherwise_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v often_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n see_v by_o the_o former_a many_o evil_a thing_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o the_o other_o all_o evil_n be_v forbid_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n evil_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v for_o some_o good_a as_o god_n glory_n or_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o both_o in_o which_o only_a respect_n they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v how_o then_o do_v god_n will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o will_v all_o good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a either_o by_o his_o effectual_a good_a pleasure_n or_o by_o his_o reveal_v approbation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o disallow_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o voluntary_o do_v permit_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a act_v 14._o 16._o psal._n 81._o 12._o be_v there_o any_o profit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v yea_o great_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v will_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o same_o rom._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 34._o before_o say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v seek_v after_o indeed_o by_o that_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v it_o with_o paul_n and_o david_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o search_v after_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n follow_v act_v 1._o 7._o exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o 20._o job_n 21._o 23._o whether_o can_v god_n secret_a will_v be_v know_v or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o it_o may_v how_o do_v god_n reveal_v his_o secret_a will_n two_o way_n first_o sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o when_o he_o show_v his_o prophet_n many_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v second_o sometime_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o will_v or_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v before_o unknown_a as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v before_o it_o come_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a or_o not_o or_o of_o what_o disease_n or_o when_o or_o how_o long_o but_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v god_n will_n before_o concern_v that_o matter_n show_v i_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n be_v twofold_a first_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o worship_n and_o reverence_v it_o second_o before_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n we_o must_v general_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o same_o show_v i_o how_o by_o a_o example_n thus_o a_o christian_a must_v resolve_v with_o himself_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o i_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v whether_o he_o make_v i_o rich_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n i_o rest_v content_a with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o job_n be_v who_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o take_v even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1._o 21._o what_o call_v you_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v what_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o after_o this_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v god_n will_n towards_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v of_o we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n god_n indeed_o by_o his_o law_n have_v make_v it_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o of_o we_o must_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v but_o have_v he_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v so_o and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n follow_v john_n 6._o 40._o ephes._n 1._o 5._o matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v diligent_o inquire_v but_o whether_o may_v this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o or_o no_o yes_o it_o may_v for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v and_o seal_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o daily_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o will_n no_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n do_v persuade_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 11._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o know_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o will_n
himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 23._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n pure_a unto_o he_o tit._n 1._o 15._o what_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n wherewith_o all_o that_o natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n be_v defile_v even_o from_o their_o first_o conception_n sin_n infect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o drudge_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n how_o be_v this_o sin_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o other_o sin_n have_v their_o special_a name_n whereas_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o other_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o also_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v the_o more_o it_o burst_v forth_o as_o mighty_a stream_n be_v that_o can_v be_v stop_v till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n restrain_v it_o wherein_o do_v it_o special_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o justice_n and_o absence_n of_o good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o continual_a presence_n of_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o wicked_a property_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o make_v prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a jam._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o for_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n consist_v chief_o in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o deprive_v and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o contrary_a image_n of_o satan_n john_n 8._o 41_o etc._n etc._n call_v concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 7._o jam._n 1._o 14._o consist_v first_o in_o a_o utter_a disability_n and_o enmity_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o &_o 8._o 7._o second_o in_o proneness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a rom._n 7._o 14._o which_o also_o every_o man_n have_v at_o the_o first_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o teach_v that_o sin_n come_v by_o imitation_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whole_o deface_v in_o man_n no_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a acception_n for_o man_n remain_v still_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n he_o have_v before_o and_o in_o they_o some_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 9_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 9_o as_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o light_n john_n 1._o 9_o in_o the_o conscience_n sometime_o right_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o will_n some_o liberty_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o freedom_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o compulsion_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o a_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a happiness_n man_n have_v still_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o outward_a action_n but_o not_o to_o change_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v man_n then_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n 3._o can_v keep_v it_o all_o 5._o nor_o in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o please_v to_o god_n thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o enter_v therein_o neither_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a to_o every_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o dispose_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v man_n in_o this_o estate_n do_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o please_v god_n to_o deserve_v at_o lest_o something_o of_o his_o favour_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o sin_n all_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v in_o our_o creation_n so_o as_o now_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o think_v but_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v but_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o stink_a puddle_n which_o within_o itself_o be_v loathsome_a and_o be_v move_v be_v worse_o but_o do_v not_o god_n wrong_v to_o man_n to_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v no_o for_o god_n make_v man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v perform_v it_o but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n spoil_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n of_o those_o good_a gift_n be_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yea_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n none_o except_v rom._n 3._o 10._o &_o 5._o 15._o all_o child_n since_o adam_n fall_n be_v beget_v in_o it_o ps._n 51._o 5._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o holy_a parent_n beget_v holy_a child_n parent_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n how_o be_v original_a sin_n propagate_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o seek_v the_o manner_n how_o as_o to_o mark_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o we_o even_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v as_o see_v it_o there_o to_o quench_v it_o but_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o what_o effect_n the_o commit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n the_o same_z it_o do_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o therefore_o the_o committall_n of_o that_o sin_n leave_v a_o stain_n behind_o it_o in_o his_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n that_o be_v once_o take_v in_o present_o infect_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o like_o the_o dead_a fly_n that_o mar_v the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o our_o soul_n into_o our_o body_n god_n just_o impute_v the_o same_o transgression_n unto_o we_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n must_v ensue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n have_v this_o inbred_a sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v conceive_v equal_o pollute_v all_o man_n yes_o though_o not_o altogether_o alike_o for_o disposition_n and_o motion_n to_o evil_a for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o mild_a courteous_a and_o gentle_a than_o other_o which_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o repress_v these_o sin_n in_o some_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o other_o in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v this_o our_o corruption_n abide_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n and_o every_o part_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o like_o unto_o a_o leprosy_n that_o run_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o five_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o god_n create_v they_o in_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n corrupt_v by_o this_o sin_n no_o but_o the_o faculty_n only_o deprave_v and_o deprive_v of_o original_a holiness_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a second_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o without_o this_o corruption_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o special_a corruption_n of_o the_o five_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n then_o first_o how_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v become_v subject_n to_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n corrupt_v first_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 8._o 5._o second_o uncapablenesse_n unablenesse_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o learn_v though_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v rom._n 8._o 7._o luk._n 24._o 45._o three_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o conceive_v by_o we_o four_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o man_n nature_n have_v great_a proneness_n esa._n 44._o 20._o jer._n 4._o 22._o prov._n 14._o 12._o &_o 16._o 25._o what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o original_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v distrust_v our_o own_o knowledge_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o
a_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n though_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o not_o know_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v it_o till_o the_o lord_n arrest_v be_v upon_o his_o back_n when_o his_o knowledge_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o know_v also_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n merry_a the_o countenance_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v truth_n so_o that_o sometime_o under_o a_o countenance_n in_o show_n merry_a there_o be_v sting_n and_o prick_v in_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o yet_o be_v oftentimes_o benumb_a and_o sometime_o through_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v sear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v and_o revive_v it_o by_o lay_v all_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n psal._n 50._o 21._o when_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v our_o guilt_n to_o run_v long_o on_o the_o score_n but_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o every_o night_n ere_o we_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o day_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v we_o may_v be_v thankful_a and_o comfort_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o which_o pass_v otherwise_o from_o we_o we_o may_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o have_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n for_o if_o solomon_n will_v we_o in_o that_o case_n of_o debt_n by_o suretyship_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o our_o creditor_n and_o not_o to_o take_v rest_n until_o we_o have_v free_v ourselves_o prov._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o haste_v the_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n alike_o no_o for_o as_o the_o sin_n increase_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o where_o as_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v above_o their_o head_n so_o the_o guilt_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o the_o guilt_n also_o go_v and_o pass_v christ_n take_v away_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a except_o original_a sin_n which_o continue_v during_o life_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v go_v the_o guilt_n remain_v always_o as_o the_o strong_a savour_n of_o garlic_n when_o the_o garlic_n be_v eat_v or_o as_o the_o scar_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o burn_a when_o the_o wound_n or_o burn_a be_v past_a what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o a_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v walk_v careful_o in_o god_n obedience_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o of_o the_o guilt_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n send_v for_o the_o guilt_n sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o namely_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o who_o just_a sentence_n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v gen._n 2._o 17._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 28._o 29._o lamen_n 3._o 36._o esa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 6._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 10._o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n by_o the_o one_o i_o understand_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o personal_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o attend_v thereon_o or_o make_v way_n thereto_o by_o the_o other_o the_o final_a separation_n of_o both_o from_o god_n together_o with_o present_a spiritual_a bondage_n and_o all_o forerunner_n of_o damnation_n be_v all_o the_o particular_a punishment_n express_v in_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v come_v for_o sin_n they_o can_v whole_o be_v lay_v down_o they_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o so_o divers_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v come_v write_v and_o unwritten_a deut._n 29._o 20._o &_o 28._o 61._o against_o who_o be_v these_o punishment_n address_v against_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v for_o whereas_o execution_n upon_o obligation_n unto_o man_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o they_o can_v charge_v either_o the_o person_n alone_o or_o his_o good_n and_o land_n alone_o so_o as_o if_o the_o creditor_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o he_o free_v the_o other_o as_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n he_o can_v proceed_v further_a than_o unto_o his_o body_n the_o execution_n which_o go_v out_o from_o god_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o sinner_n both_o to_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o his_o own_o person_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o calamity_n upon_o his_o family_n wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n good_n and_o good_a name_n the_o loss_n and_o curse_n of_o all_o these_o and_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a posterity_n matth._n 15._o 22._o psalm_n 109._o 12._o hindrance_n in_o good_n deuter._n 28._o in_o name_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n matth._n 7._o 12._o job_n 18._o 17._o prov._n 10._o 7._o loss_n of_o friend_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o his_o person_n they_o be_v execute_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v partly_o outward_a partly_o inward_a what_o be_v the_o outward_a punishment_n 1._o his_o want_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o he_o calamity_n by_o fire_n water_n beast_n or_o other_o mean_n disorder_n in_o the_o world_n in_o summer_n winter_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o creature_n 2._o shame_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o body_n 3._o all_o hunger_n in_o extremity_n thirst_n nakedness_n penury_n poverty_n of_o estate_n and_o want_v of_o bodily_a necessary_n 4._o weariness_n in_o follow_v his_o call_n with_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n with_o trouble_n and_o irksomeness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o 5._o outward_a shame_n and_o infamy_n 6._o servitude_n 7._o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n deformity_n in_o body_n 8._o weakness_n of_o be_v want_v of_o sleep_n pain_n of_o body_n ache_n soar_v sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o all_o sort_n deut._n 28._o mat._n 9_o 2._o even_o to_o the_o itch_n which_o few_o make_v account_n of_o thereby_o to_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v pain_n in_o child-bearing_a gen._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o inward_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o plague_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o madness_n frenzy_n and_o foolishness_n 3._o blindness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n strike_v it_o with_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n with_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a with_o forgetfulness_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o which_o although_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v least_o feel_v yet_o be_v they_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v present_o sharp_a 4._o terror_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n drive_v into_o hell_n guiltiness_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o fury_n of_o a_o despair_a soul_n begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v hell_n torment_n deut._n 28._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 27._o esa._n 33._o 14._o 5._o strangeness_n and_o alienation_n from_o god_n 6._o spiritual_a bondage_n whereby_o sinful_a man_n be_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o blessing_n be_v curse_v malac._n 2._o 2._o and_o prosperity_n cause_v ruin_n psal._n 69._o 22._o in_o what_o sort_n be_v man_n in_o bondage_n unto_o satan_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o man_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o god_n till_o christ_n deliver_v he_o col._n 1._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o
to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o understanding_n how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n perform_v his_o prophetical_a office_n two_o way_n outward_o and_o inward_o how_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 6._o 45._o act._n 16._o 14._o how_o outward_o by_o open_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n how_o do_v he_o this_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 18._o but_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n mat._n 7._o 29._o and_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n mat._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o scribes_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hos._n 4._o 6._o mat._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 17._o &_o 23._o 37._o and_o since_o to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n because_o all_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n heb._n 3_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n though_o faithful_a in_o god_n house_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v our_o saviour_n prefer_v before_o moses_n 1._o as_o the_o builder_n to_o the_o house_n or_o one_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o moses_n be_v only_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n our_o saviour_n master_n over_o the_o house_n 3._o moses_n be_v a_o witness_n only_o and_o writer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o end_n and_o finisher_n of_o those_o thing_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n in_o they_o that_o think_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o faithful_a have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v abundant_o content_v with_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v reject_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n will_v put_v upon_o on_o we_o do_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o apostle_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o but_o when_o he_o open_v first_o his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o &_o 3._o 19_o heb._n 3._o 7._o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o law_n by_o word_n alone_o after_o by_o word_n write_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n what_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 1._o in_o what_o estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v then_o that_o speak_v now_o and_o the_o same_o christ._n 2._o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 8._o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o careless_a and_o fruitless_a hear_n thereof_o harden_v man_n to_o further_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o strike_v to_o life_n or_o to_o strike_v to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n press_v this_o heb._n 3._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o aggravate_v the_o refusal_n of_o this_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o time_n forty_o year_n by_o the_o place_n the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n then_o he_o make_v a_o application_n thereof_o verse_n 12_o 13._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o remove_n from_o evil_n 2._o a_o move_v to_o good_a what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n needful_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o make_v all_o his_o to_o prophecy_n in_o their_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o comfort_v counsel_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o private_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o withdraw_a one_o another_o from_o evil_a as_o occasion_n serve_v act_n 2._o 17_o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ._n what_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n over_o all_o ps._n 110._o 1._o ezek._n 34._o 24._o and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o mat._n 28._o 18._o psalm_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a esa._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n psalm_n 45._o 5._o for_o what_o reason_n must_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o subject_n into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o convey_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n guide_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v law_n and_o statute_n which_o shall_v direct_v his_o people_n and_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v officer_n and_o a_o settle_a government_n in_o his_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v order_v 6._o that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a 7._o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v many_o notable_a privilege_n and_o reward_n upon_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o subject_n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a as_o well_o in_o vanquish_a death_n and_o hell_n as_o in_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v former_o ransom_v and_o in_o rule_v they_o be_v gather_v as_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o apply_v of_o those_o blessing_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o how_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o power_n first_o in_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 9_o act._n 10._o 30._o eph._n 4._o 8._o second_o in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n esa._n 9_o 7._o 30._o 21._o three_o 34._o by_o his_o
far_o off_o and_o alien_n from_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v near_o through_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 12_o 13._o &_o 18._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o what_o be_v adoption_n be_v adoption_n be_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 5._o derive_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v by_o incarnation_n our_o brother_n that_o by_o he_o god_n may_v bring_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o our_o adoption_n 1._o some_o be_v privative_a immunity_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o many_o grievance_n as_o 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 2_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n and_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4_o from_o the_o law_n not_o ceremonial_a only_o gal._n 5._o 1._o but_o moral_a free_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o free_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o free_v from_o the_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n of_o it_o free_v from_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n &_o inexorable_a demand_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v every_o way_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o against_o we_o luc._n 1._o but_o not_o free_v as_o it_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n our_o sonship_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o service_n but_o from_o slavery_n not_o from_o holiness_n but_o to_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o free_a service_n which_o benefit_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n 2._o some_o be_v positive_a dignity_n as_o 1._o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n particular_a and_o special_a providence_n 2_o cor._n 6._o ult_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 3_o we_o by_o our_o adoption_n have_v a_o free_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o godâ—_n creature_n restore_v the_o right_a unto_o which_o we_o forfeit_v in_o adam_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n now_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n by_o god_n patience_n &_o forbearance_n but_o not_o by_o god_n licence_n and_o allowance_n until_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4_o from_o adoption_n flow_v all_o christian_n joy_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 2._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v first_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 2_o a_o seal_n eph._n 4._o 30._o 3_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 14._o settle_v a_o holy_a security_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o rejoice_v even_o in_o affliction_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v the_o justify_v child_n of_o god_n always_o then_o rejoice_v joy_n consider_v as_o a_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n glad_v the_o heart_n though_o it_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o phil._n 4._o 4._o and_o preserve_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v at_o time_n not_o only_o darken_v and_o daunt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n even_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v restore_v psal._n 51._o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v as_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n perpetual_a and_o without_o repentance_n if_o we_o regard_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o grace_n mal._n 3._o 6._o 2._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o be_v the_o never_o fail_a grace_n of_o faith_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o câ—â—_n 8._o 3._o the_o valuation_n even_o in_o the_o deep_a dismay_n of_o our_o part_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n 4._o the_o pretence_n and_o claim_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n promise_v and_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o a_o comfortable_a harvest_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a seedtime_n of_o sorrow_n psal._n 42._o 5._o psal._n 126._o 5._o &_o 57_o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o main_a benefit_n which_o christian_n receive_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n viz._n justification_n now_o what_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n which_o be_v call_v glorification_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n sanctification_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o strict_o call_v glory_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v our_o nature_n renew_v in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n this_o renew_n be_v of_o our_o whole_a nature_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v rectify_v the_o affection_n regulate_v the_o outward_a man_n reform_v but_o not_o whole_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n two_o answerable_a to_o the_o two_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v first_o mortification_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o thereby_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 7._o second_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o call_v our_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 6._o how_o do_v sanctification_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a grace_n of_o justification_n in_o many_o main_a and_o material_a difference_n sanctification_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o order_n not_o of_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v together_o rom._n 8._o 30._o nor_o of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n wherein_o this_o latter_a have_v precedency_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o former_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o latter_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o second_o in_o the_o subject_a the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o this_o of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 10._o three_o in_o the_o cause_n our_o justification_n follow_v from_o the_o merit_n our_o sanctification_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n 1._o four_o in_o the_o instrument_n faith_n which_o in_o justification_n be_v only_o as_o a_o hand_n receive_v in_o sanctification_n be_v a_o coworking_a virtue_n act_v 15._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o five_o in_o the_o measure_n justification_n be_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o 18._o but_o sanctification_n wrought_v different_o and_o by_o degree_n 18._o six_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o both_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 23_o 24._o yet_o the_o one_o be_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v the_o other_o only_o as_o the_o highway_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 17._o ps._n 119._o 9_o as_o contain_v that_o will_n of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v even_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n word_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n 1._o by_o express_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 17._o 2._o by_o the_o resemblance_n and_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v as_o to_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o jer_n 6._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 14._o act._n 18._o 24_o 25._o to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n psa._n 119._o 105._o prov._n 6._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 19_o 20._o luc._n 1._o 77._o 79._o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1._o 25._o to_o a_o rule_n line_n square_n measure_n and_o balance_n whereby_o must_v be_v frame_v 16._o order_v measure_a and_o
blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o week_n go_v before_o what_o be_v the_o private_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o perform_v either_o in_o secret_a by_o ourselves_o alone_o sabbath_n or_o in_o common_a with_o our_o family_n at_o home_n or_o other_o abroad_o both_o before_o the_o public_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n the_o better_a to_o perform_v they_o and_o after_o the_o more_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o what_o be_v they_o in_o particular_a first_o private_a prayer_n second_o read_v of_o the_o word_n three_o holy_a conference_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o familiar_a talk_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 7._o 16._o four_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n five_o catechise_v of_o our_o family_n six_o meditation_n upon_o god_n word_n property_n and_o work_n as_o well_o of_o creation_n as_o of_o providence_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 80._o 88_o 92._o seven_o reconcile_n such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o neh._n 8._o 12._o for_o these_o also_o be_v work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o this_o continual_a exercise_n and_o employment_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n every_o evening_n and_o every_o morning_n be_v sacrifice_n which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v multiply_v numb_a 28._o 9_o 2._o the_o 92._o psalm_n entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o day_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o begin_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o until_o night_n that_o we_o may_v know_v then_o how_o to_o spend_v a_o sabbath_n well_o declare_v more_o particular_o how_o we_o may_v bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o evening_n preparation_n our_o care_n must_v be_v over_o night_n preparation_n that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o earthly_a affair_n we_o begin_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n bosom_n and_o awake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o awake_v we_o be_v to_o put_v away_o all_o earthly_a thought_n morning_n and_o to_o take_v up_o such_o meditation_n as_o may_v most_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a day_n after_o wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o so_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o second_o to_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n more_o religious_o to_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a day_n after_o in_o make_v of_o ourselves_o ready_a what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v rise_v as_o early_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o own_o business_n and_o bestow_v no_o more_o time_n nor_o care_n about_o our_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a then_o needs_o must_v we_o may_v then_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o time_n which_o ordinary_o may_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o to_o think_v upon_o god_n goodness_n in_o give_v we_o such_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o many_o other_o want_v so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v all_o thing_n we_o have_v rather_o too_o good_a for_o we_o then_o be_v discontent_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v 2._o consider_v how_o well_o our_o body_n be_v apparel_v and_o provide_v for_o to_o seek_v more_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n better_o apparel_v with_o christ_n jesus_n be_v up_o and_o ready_a what_o be_v we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o our_o morning_n sacrifice_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o short_a prayer_n for_o our_o preparation_n be_v use_v what_o meditation_n must_v we_o here_o enter_v into_o two_o especial_o the_o one_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a to_o cast_v our_o week_n account_v at_o least_o how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o benefit_n and_o chastisement_n and_o how_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o keep_v or_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o by_o both_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n to_o comfort_n and_o humble_v we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o to_o earnest_a suit_n and_o labour_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o trespass_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o necessity_n what_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o apparel_v ourselves_o and_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o his_o child_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o 1._o a_o due_a regard_n whither_o we_o go_v before_o who_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o end_n wherewith_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o receive_v grace_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o earnest_a hunger_n so_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o good_a 3._o true_a faith_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o desire_n 4._o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o blessing_n 5._o humility_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n 6._o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n what_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o to_o the_o meditation_n fervent_a prayer_n must_v be_v join_v and_o read_v for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o god_n service_n and_o such_o as_o convenient_o can_v be_v to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a family_n to_o read_v pray_v and_o confer_v and_o governor_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o befit_v have_v thus_o spend_v the_o time_n private_o sabbath_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o church_n in_o all_o comely_a sort_n before_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v begin_v and_o then_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v and_o to_o give_v consent_n thereunto_o and_o so_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a exercise_n we_o may_v be_v edify_v in_o all_o needful_a grace_n the_o public_a ministry_n end_v what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o occupy_v our_o mind_n on_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a ministry_n to_o set_v ourselves_o more_o especial_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o to_o water_v it_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n what_o say_v you_o to_o our_o diet_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o nature_n on_o this_o day_n care_n will_v be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o every_o way_n may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o season_v it_o with_o meditation_n and_o speech_n of_o holy_a thing_n how_o be_v the_o afternoon_n to_o be_v spend_v 1._o the_o time_n before_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o bestow_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o in_o such_o exercise_n as_o may_v best_o quicken_v in_o we_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 3._o this_o public_a ministry_n full_o end_v to_o keep_v our_o mind_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o on_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o so_o be_v come_v home_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n how_o be_v we_o to_o end_v the_o day_n 1._o with_o thanks_o for_o god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n 2._o humble_a suit_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o fault_n escape_v 3._o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v save_v do_v you_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sabbath_n night_n and_o other_o night_n yes_o we_o shall_v lay_v ourselves_o down_o to_o rest_n in_o great_a quietness_n that_o night_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a exercise_n so_o that_o our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a by_o how_o much_o the_o former_a exercise_n of_o that_o day_n have_v be_v more_o holy_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o whole_a day_n so_o
to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o person_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n city_n or_o state_n where_o they_o be_v governor_n rom._n 13._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v twofold_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n matter_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a affair_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o the_o former_a whereof_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o do_v in_o god_n matter_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n 1_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o heart_n obedient_a unto_o he_o 2_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o dominion_n that_o abuse_v in_o religion_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o truth_n promote_v and_o maintain_v after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josias_n and_o other_o good_a king_n 2_o cro._n 14._o 3_o 4._o &_o 15._o 12_o 15._o &_o 17._o 6_o 9_o 3._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n among_o his_o subject_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n already_o teach_v and_o establish_v may_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o his_o own_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o see_v those_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_o establish_v and_o preach_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v true_o serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o under_o his_o government_n may_v under_o he_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o goodliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o who_o neglect_v this_o duty_n unto_o god_n shall_v never_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n how_o politic_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o magistrate_n especial_o to_o perform_v affair_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a affair_n 1._o he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o suppress_v murderer_n robber_n and_o all_o outrageous_a person_n 2._o he_o must_v not_o only_o maintain_v peace_n but_o also_o honesty_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v not_o only_o lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n but_o also_o a_o honest_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o where_o special_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v remove_v 3._o he_o must_v see_v that_o justice_n be_v due_o execute_v psal._n 72._o 2_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o give_v judgement_n speedy_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o judgement_n 4._o he_o must_v take_v order_n that_o every_o man_n may_v enjoy_v his_o own_o psal._n 72._o 4._o 5._o he_o must_v cherish_v the_o good_a and_o discountenance_v the_o bad_a and_o take_v order_v that_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o well_o doer_n may_v be_v encourage_v psal._n 72._o 4_o 7._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n carelessness_n in_o perform_v those_o former_a duty_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o magistrate_n magistrate_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o to_o help_v they_o with_o our_o good_n pay_v willing_o custom_n tax_v and_o tribute_n due_a to_o they_o mat._n 22._o 17_o 21._o rom._n 13._o 6_o 7._o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o detract_v this_o tribute_n 3._o to_o adventure_v our_o life_n for_o they_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 16_o 17._o and_o 23._o 15_o 16._o 4._o when_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_v not_o to_o rebel_v but_o endure_v it_o patient_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a 5._o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v their_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o do_v but_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam_fw-la 4._o 12._o what_o learn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o drunkard_n thief_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n break_v both_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o other_o under_o which_o those_o sin_n be_v principal_o contain_v what_o out_o of_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o subject_n 1._o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n refuse_v and_o repine_v to_o pay_v due_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n commandment_n inferior_n and_o equal_v show_v now_o what_o be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n they_o be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o or_o proper_a to_o inferior_n and_o superior_n what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o must_v be_v endeavour_n to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v a_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 12._o 10._o humility_n rom._n 12._o 16._o and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_v for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o place_n rom._n 13._o 7._o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o inferior_n he_o must_v see_v god_n in_o the_o place_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_n rom._n 13._o 1._o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o dreadful_a threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o seditious_a and_o disobedient_a eccles._n 10._o 8._o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o superior_n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o inferior_n that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v unto_o himself_o eph._n 6._o 9_o remember_v the_o tragical_a end_n of_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n what_o hindrance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1._o self-love_n command_v which_o make_v man_n unfit_a either_o to_o rule_v or_o to_o obey_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o partial_a inquiry_n into_o the_o the_o duty_n of_o other_o towards_o we_o join_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o own_o eccles._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 4._o the_o company_n of_o seditious_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o government_n prov._n 24._o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n annex_v to_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o deut._n 5._o i6_n what_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o superior_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o inferior_n for_o so_o also_o do_v the_o word_n sound_v exodus_fw-la 20._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n beside_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedient_a which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o experience_n of_o man_n provision_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n and_o prosperity_n to_o such_o as_o by_o keep_v this_o commandment_n shall_v show_v that_o they_o regard_v the_o image_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o other_o commandment_n this_o promise_n no_o not_o express_o which_o show_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a blessing_n in_o this_o kind_n follow_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n then_o of_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o only_a commandment_n of_o that_o table_n that_o have_v a_o express_a promise_n and_o the_o only_a commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n but_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n true_o perform_v see_v some_o wicked_a man_n live_v long_o and_o the_o godly_a be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o time_n 1._o the_o lord_n perform_v all_o temporal_a promise_n perform_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v sure_a to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o their_o own_o good_a but_o the_o wicked_a live_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n isa._n 56._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perform_v
justify_v we_o from_o all_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o satan_n can_v accuse_v we_o second_o by_o all_o those_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o three_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o he_o seek_v by_o manifold_a inward_a terror_n and_o outward_a trouble_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o roar_a lyon_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v he_o in_o these_o terror_n and_o trouble_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v in_o they_o second_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o harm_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v he_o for_o our_o good_a so_o much_o of_o satan_n our_o first_o enemy_n world_n what_o call_v you_o the_o world_n the_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o satan_n abuse_v as_o his_o store-house_n or_o armoury_n of_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o how_o do_v the_o world_n fight_v against_o we_o by_o allure_a and_o withdraw_v we_o to_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o what_o mean_n do_v it_o use_v first_o it_o allure_v we_o to_o evil_a with_o hope_n of_o false_a pleasure_n gain_n and_o profit_n preferment_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o second_o otherwhiles_o with_o fear_n of_o pain_n trouble_n loss_n reproach_n it_o discourage_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n joh._n 16._o 33._o how_o may_v we_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o which_o set_v a_o better_a world_n even_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o contemn_v heb._n 11_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o crucify_v gal._n 6._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o endure_v manful_o the_o threat_n and_o wrong_v the_o reof_o heb._n 11._o 36_o 37._o both_o confess_v christ_n in_o peril_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o be_v thereto_o call_v rev._n 12._o 11._o how_o be_v then_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v overcome_v first_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o despise_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o overcome_v they_o second_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n that_o fear_v we_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o pain_n loss_n and_o reproach_n of_o this_o world_n first_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v they_o second_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n seem_v hurtful_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o enemy_n what_o call_v you_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v flesh_n do_v that_o remain_n after_o regeneration_n yea_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v the_o outward_a flesh_n about_o we_o how_o do_v the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o treacherous_a part_n within_o we_o be_v by_o satan_n stir_v up_o and_o invegle_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n or_o discourage_v with_o the_o evil_a entreaty_n thereof_o it_o fight_v on_o his_o side_n against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o welfare_n by_o continual_a lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 24._o how_o be_v that_o first_o by_o hinder_v or_o corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o good_a motion_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o by_o continual_a move_v we_o to_o evil_a motion_n word_n and_o deed_n what_o call_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o do_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o no_o but_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o daily_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n fight_v in_o we_o by_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n how_o do_v it_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n first_o partly_o by_o rebuke_v and_o partly_o by_o restrain_v in_o we_o the_o evil_a motion_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o by_o continual_a enlighten_v and_o affect_v we_o with_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n how_o may_v we_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o hereto_o crave_v and_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o subdue_v and_o crucify_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n rom._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n whereto_o also_o belong_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o so_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n what_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o any_o tempatation_n or_o affliction_n experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o increase_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o what_o follow_v if_o in_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v after_o a_o while_n there_o will_v arise_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o matth._n 26._o 75._o what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sorrow_n the_o true_a sign_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v for_o the_o very_a disobedience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o what_o follow_v after_o this_o sorrow_n repentance_n renew_v afresh_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o by_o what_o sign_n will_v this_o repentance_n appear_v by_o seven_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 11._o 1._o a_o care_n to_o leave_v the_o sin_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v 2._o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o crave_n of_o pardon_n 3._o a_o great_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n 4._o a_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 5._o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 6._o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n thus_o far_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n accompany_v the_o same_o what_o be_v those_o good_a work_n wherein_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v exercise_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n acceptable_a be_v something_o of_o god_n command_v obedience_n perform_v in_o right_a manner_n and_o direct_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o force_n or_o conduct_v of_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o how_o many_o thing_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o make_n of_o our_o action_n good_a and_o what_o property_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o good_a work_n five_o they_o 1._o they_o that_o do_v they_o must_v first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o he_o that_o so_o their_o person_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v they_o must_v know_v that_o
he_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o action_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o do_v they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o action_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o he_o that_o do_v they_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n allow_v they_o 5._o they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o that_o holy_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o namely_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o assure_v our_o own_o salvation_n can_v all_o man_n do_v good_a work_n no_o but_o only_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n create_v anew_o and_o endue_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o do_v no_o good_a work_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v as_o yet_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o evil_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o only_o evil_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o 17_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 13._o 23._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o those_o unregenerate_a which_o keep_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o those_o that_o take_v other_o man_n or_o between_o he_o that_o steal_v and_o he_o that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o labour_n though_o not_o convert_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o former_a action_n be_v civil_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o before_o god_n not_o so_o abominable_a as_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o civil_a honesty_n yet_o come_v from_o some_o other_o cause_n either_o of_o vainglory_n or_o of_o servile_a fear_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n then_o from_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n what_o show_v of_o goodness_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v there_o no_o concurrence_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o do_n of_o a_o good_a work_n take_v nature_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o hereditary_a corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n eph._n 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o no_o good_a work_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o help_v from_o nature_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereto_o rome_n 8._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o nature_n as_o rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o create_a ability_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n liberty_n of_o the_o will_n motion_n of_o the_o bodily_a member_n etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v nature_n not_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mover_n or_o guide_n mat._n 16._o 17._o but_o the_o thing_n move_v and_o guide_v by_o grace_n in_o well_o do_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o do_v not_o our_o good_a work_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o in_o some_o part_n justify_v we_o or_o any_o whit_n merit_n and_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n no_o because_o work_n 1._o we_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o indebt_v to_o god_n than_o all_o our_o good_a work_n or_o ourselves_o be_v worth_a 2._o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o again_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a corrupt_a and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o will_v find_v in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v more_o matter_n of_o damnation_n then_o of_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o good_a work_n then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n thereby_o ps._n 143._o 2._o isa._n 64._o 6._o job._n 9_o 3._o be_v there_o no_o work_n of_o man_n perfect_o good_a no_o work_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a work_n perfect_a no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n isa_n 64._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 17._o but_o only_a the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o but_o when_o our_o sanctification_n here_o begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o but_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o give_v we_o be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o we_o how_o be_v pollution_n convey_v into_o the_o good_a work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o pollution_n in_o we_o and_o a_o infection_n of_o we_o which_o come_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o clear_a water_n put_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n or_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n receive_v some_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o wherein_o do_v our_o good_a work_n fail_v of_o god_n justice_n partly_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v whereunto_o they_o aim_v what_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o work_n fail_v 1._o our_o understanding_n in_o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v with_o knowledge_n absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_a 2._o our_o memory_n in_o that_o our_o remembrance_n be_v enfeeble_v and_o do_v not_o so_o full_o retain_v that_o which_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v 3._o our_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o they_o be_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n 4._o our_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a and_o nimble_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v require_v express_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n we_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n like_v to_o a_o common_a labourer_n which_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o day_n work_v with_o one_o hand_n whereas_o both_o be_v require_v or_o work_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o day_n be_v hire_v for_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v the_o final_a end_n wherein_o good_a work_v fail_v in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o direct_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o be_v require_v but_o look_v asquint_o as_o it_o be_v at_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o like_a to_o those_o artificer_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o credit_n in_o their_o skill_n before_o their_o master_n profit_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o that_o sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o make_v they_o sin_n be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n sin_n and_o be_v not_o all_o evil_a work_n equal_a no_o doubtless_o be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o to_o think_v it_o for_o their_o imperfection_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o even_o in_o bad_a action_n as_o have_v be_v say_v some_o be_v better_o that_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a than_o other_o but_o see_v our_o work_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a how_o can_v they_o please_v god_n and_o why_o do_v he_o promise_v a_o reward_n unto_o they_o first_o work_n the_o reward_n that_o god_n do_v promise_v be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n second_o the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v unto_o our_o good_a work_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n cover_v the_o imperfection_n accept_v and_o account_v of_o and_o so_o reward_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o exod._n 28._o 36_o 37_o 38._o what_o doctrine_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n since_o they_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n for_o when_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v delightsome_a to_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v withal_o endeavour_v &_o strive_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n matth._n 12._o 20._o yea_o which_o forget_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 42._o declare_v now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o
or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a request_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n together_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o offer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o as_o a_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14._o 14._o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o james_n 1._o 6._o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o a_o request_n with_o thanksgiving_n because_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n there_o must_v both_o petition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o need_v and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v obtain_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o form_n which_o contain_v neither_o supplication_n nor_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o other_o good_a purpose_n be_v commit_v to_o memory_n and_o rehearse_v deut._n 6._o 7._o but_o to_o use_v they_o as_o prayer_n savour_v of_o deep_a ignorance_n if_o not_o of_o superstition_n matth._n 6._o 7._o why_o do_v you_o call_v it_o the_o request_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n much_o less_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n 14._o 2._o but_o to_o show_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o principal_a mover_n and_o speaker_n in_o prayer_n from_o whence_o both_o voice_n and_o gesture_n have_v their_o force_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 45._o 1._o &_o 108._o 1._o second_o that_o prayer_n on_o sudden_a occasion_n may_v be_v secret_o and_o powerful_o offer_v and_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v when_o neither_o any_o voice_n be_v utter_v nor_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n employ_v exod._n 14._o 15._o nehem_n 2._o 4._o why_o do_v you_o add_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n because_o as_o in_o general_a none_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a psal._n 109._o 7._o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o this_o and_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 51._o 15._o so_o in_o special_a and_o for_o the_o present_a action_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a psal._n 51._o 17._o acknowledge_v it_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o feeling_n the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n psal._n 143._o 6._o and_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o willing_a to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o what_o then_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a 1._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v hear_v we_o holy_a 2._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 5._o that_o our_o affection_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 6._o that_o we_o purpose_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o brief_a these_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o true_a prayer_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1._o 6._o 2._o in_o truth_n without_o feign_v psal._n 145._o 18._o 3._o in_o humility_n without_o swell_v luke_n 18._o 13._o 4._o in_o zeal_n without_o cool_v james_n 5._o 16._o 5._o in_o constancy_n without_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o this_o duty_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o prayer_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n esa._n 38._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o &_o 32._o 3_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o especial_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zachary_n 12._o 10._o enable_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 62._o 8._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v roman_n 8._o 26._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v our_o helper_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o both_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o who_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o 1._o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n hear_v the_o voice_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o rom._n 8_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o demand_v eph._n 3._o 20._o 3._o he_o challenge_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10._o 14._o wherefore_o see_v he_o alone_o hear_v all_o prayer_n heal_v all_o sin_n know_v all_o suitor_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o &_o 6._o 30._o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o psal._n 44._o 21._o he_o alone_o have_v love_n enough_o to_o pity_v all_o and_o power_n enough_o to_o relieve_v all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o none_o other_o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o communicate_v god_n honour_n to_o any_o other_o isa._n 42._o 8._o &_o 48._o 12._o such_o as_o pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n psal._n 44._o 20._o which_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v whether_o must_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n or_o for_o who_o sake_n must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o only_a name_n christ._n and_o for_o the_o only_a sake_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dan._n 9_o 17._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o as_o of_o propitiation_n so_o or_o intercession_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10._o 19_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o final_o in_o with_o and_o for_o who_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o his_o elect_n rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o who_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pray_v we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o even_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o because_o they_o bear_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o and_o blood_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o make_v act._n 17._o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o one_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o but_o principal_o for_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 10._o second_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n especial_o public_a person_n as_o ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o minister_n that_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o 1._o because_o we_o pray_v to_o that_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o 2._o and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o
enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n that_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v govern_v his_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whether_o open_a rebel_n or_o feign_a hollow-hearted_a subject_n what_o great_a need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o another_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n which_o oppose_v strong_o against_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o why_o do_v all_o man_n natural_o abhor_v satan_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o they_o do_v in_o word_n and_o show_v but_o when_o they_o do_v his_o will_n live_v under_o his_o law_n delight_n in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o his_o instrument_n they_o be_v find_v indeed_o to_o love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o prince_n who_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o abhor_v for_o as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 8._o so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o lip_n far_o from_o satan_n but_o near_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o other_o opposition_n be_v there_o against_o god_n kingdom_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 5._o 10_o 17._o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n thereby_o inward_a and_o outward_a what_o inward_a thing_n do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n convey_v his_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o his_o people_n and_o consequent_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o motion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o the_o rod_n &_o standard_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 11._o 4_o 10._o isa._n 44._o 4_o 10._o &_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o may_v have_v free_a passage_n every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o and_o may_v be_v glorious_o lift_v up_o and_o advance_v and_o it_o only_o have_v place_n all_z not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o all_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reject_v what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o all_o false_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n put_v under_o foot_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o censure_n that_o not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o well_o doer_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o evil_a doer_n censure_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o impunity_n or_o tyrannous_a torture_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v take_v away_o what_o further_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o approve_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a gift_n may_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o execute_v their_o charge_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o what_o further_a desire_n you_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o begin_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v polish_v and_o garnish_v that_o zion_n may_v appear_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o contrary_a enemy_n may_v be_v either_o convert_v or_o confound_v what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o poor_a captive_n be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o their_o bolt_n so_o we_o out_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a feel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n and_o sin_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o justice_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o as_o king_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v subdue_v within_o we_o all_o those_o either_o opinion_n or_o affection_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o particular_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v crave_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n 1._o that_o satan_n kingdom_n may_v be_v abolish_v grace_n act_v 26._o 18._o the_o band_n of_o spiritual_a captivity_n loose_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o like_o well_o of_o our_o bondage_n abate_v gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n tyranny_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o such_o outlaw_n from_o christ_n defeat_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 2._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n 3._o that_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v any_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n that_o all_o loiterer_n and_o tongue-tied_a minister_n be_v remove_v isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o faithful_a and_o able_a watchman_n may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n mat._n 9_o 38._o with_o sufficient_a encouragement_n of_o maintenance_n countenance_n protection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o 4._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o call_v effectual_o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15_o 16._o make_v they_o also_o king_n in_o part_n by_o overcome_a the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 7._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n which_o shall_v further_o and_o countenance_n his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 8._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o prince_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa._n 60._o 3._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v banish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o his_o church_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 10._o final_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n call_z his_o elect_v uncalled_a rom._n 9_o 27._o confirm_v such_o as_o stand_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 17._o raise_v the_o fall_v jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o comfort_v the_o afflict_a isa._n 61._o 3._o and_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n what_o do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o conflict_a life_n glory_n into_o peace_n with_o christ_n and_o translate_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 23._o 2._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o
of_o hasten_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n what_o then_o do_v we_o desire_v here_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o god_n will_v that_o we_o may_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n afore_o mention_v willing_o without_o constraint_n or_o repugnancy_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o speedy_o without_o delay_n psal._n 119._o 60._o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o full_o without_o reservation_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o constant_o without_o intermission_n psal._n 119._o 112._o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o all_o unwilling_a and_o by_o law_n only_o enforce_v obedience_n be_v here_o condemn_v and_o we_o enjoin_v to_o perform_v our_o service_n with_o delight_n joy_n and_o alacrity_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o latter_a that_o concern_v ourselves_o petition_n and_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v we_o general_o to_o note_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n they_o have_v from_o the_o former_a three_o concern_v god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o petition_n which_o follow_v or_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o we_o first_o labour_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v then_o allow_v and_o not_o till_o then_o luke_o 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o seek_v good_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v first_o mind_v and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o unto_o godliness_n only_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v entail_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o what_o further_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n thy_n do_v only_o respect_n god_n so_o in_o these_o follow_n by_o these_o word_n our_o and_o we_o we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o care_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v one_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o these_o petition_n under_o one_o thing_n express_v other_o thing_n be_v figurative_o include_v and_o under_o one_o kind_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v comprehend_v as_o shall_v appear_v how_o be_v these_o petition_n divide_v the_o first_o concern_v man_n body_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o two_o last_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n 1._o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n the_o creator_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o all_o outward_a blessing_n 2._o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o on_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o sanctifier_n for_o strength_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v all_o temptation_n unto_o evil_a what_o observe_v you_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o petition_n for_o outward_a thing_n as_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o as_o about_o which_o our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v double_v matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o small_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o further_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v why_o then_o be_v the_o petition_n for_o the_o temporal_a thing_n put_v before_o the_o petition_n for_o spiritual_a the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o outward_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a but_o because_o first_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o to_o put_v thing_n first_o that_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v second_o that_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n gen._n 28._o 20._o 21._o and_o that_o in_o have_v aforehand_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o earnest_a to_o entreat_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heal_v the_o bodily_a disease_n to_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a three_o that_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o step_n or_o degree_n whereby_o our_o weak_a faith_n may_v the_o better_o ascend_v to_o lay_v claim_n and_o hold_v on_o spiritual_a grace_n act_n 17._o 27_o 28._o that_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o high_a whereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v which_o pretend_v great_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o keep_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o whereas_o they_o be_v distrustful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n four_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n who_o be_v unapt_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o god_n if_o we_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o sustain_v and_o suffice_v nature_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n petition_n matth._n 6._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o competent_a mean_n and_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v meet_a for_o we_o prov._n 30._o 8._o not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o christian_a and_o sober_a delight_n according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o allowance_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o we_o phil_n 4._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n bread_n all_o outward_a thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o sober_a delight_n prov._n 27._o 27._o &_o 31._o 14._o as_o health_n wealth_n food_n physic_n sleep_n raiment_n house_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o good_a prince_n magistrate_n peace_n seasonable_a weather_n and_o such_o like_a as_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o war_n plague_n famine_n evil_a weather_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o creature_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o must_v desire_v bread_n not_o quail_n or_o other_o delicate_n not_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n james_n 4._o 3._o num_fw-la 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o a_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n credit_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n convenient_a for_o we_o prov._n 30._o 8._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o and_o that_o with_o condition_n if_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o so_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n mat._n 8._o 2._o james_n 4._o 15._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o which_o exception_n be_v a_o caution_n proper_a to_o this_o petition_n for_o outward_a thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o ask_v these_o thing_n the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o able_a to_o continue_v in_o health_n scarce_o one_o day_n without_o these_o help_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prop_n to_o uphold_v this_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a cottage_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n less_o able_a to_o forbear_v they_o then_o many_o beast_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocency_n the_o necessity_n by_o our_o fall_n be_v much_o great_a what_o learn_v you_o from_o the_o word_n give_v first_o give_v that_o from_o god_n all_o thing_n come_v psal._n 104._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o act_n 14._o 17._o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o nurse_n or_o to_o our_o money_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v they_o or_o to_o our_o friend_n that_o give_v they_o we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o steward_n only_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o upon_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v and_o neglect_v the_o nurse_n or_o bottle_n we_o drink_v of_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o giver_n what_o next_o that_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o labour_n or_o buy_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v call_v we_o yet_o we_o say_v give_v lord_n both_o because_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o any_o service_n or_o labour_n to_o deserve_v the_o
of_o his_o godhead_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o in_o his_o victory_n we_o may_v overcome_v what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o 1._o that_o no_o godly_a man_n shall_v choose_v his_o dwell_n among_o those_o of_o a_o sinful_a profession_n as_o a_o chaste_a man_n among_o stew_n or_o a_o temperate_a man_n among_o drunkard_n belly-god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n or_o occasion_n at_o unaware_o as_o do_v joseph_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 13._o 22._o that_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o assistance_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o godly_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v us_o from_o evil_a this_o expound_v the_o former_a it_o by_o a_o flat_a contrary_n as_o thus_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o it_o even_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o with_o force_n for_o by_o deliver_v here_o be_v mean_v a_o forcible_a rescue_v of_o our_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o help_v itself_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o beast_n into_o the_o mire_n which_o must_v be_v forcible_o pull_v out_o although_o a_o beast_n will_v help_v itself_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o freedom_n and_o willingness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o as_o that_o force_n come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v without_o so_o the_o grace_n come_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v and_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n of_o be_v draw_v out_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n what_o be_v god_n hand_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o frame_v our_o will_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o work_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o we_o kick_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n for_o reprove_v our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o strive_v to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o that_o we_o rejoice_v and_o yield_v to_o their_o exhortation_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o evil_a first_o evil_a that_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18_o 19_o satan_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n then_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o temptation_n which_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o evil_a to_o wit_n sin_n and_o damnation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a yes_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o proper_o those_o evil_n be_v call_v his_o which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o suggest_v from_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n than_o desire_v we_o deliverance_n from_o two_o 1._o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o outward_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n which_o do_v work_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v subdue_v the_o outward_a these_o inward_a can_v annoy_v we_o from_o what_o evil_n shall_v we_o desire_v principal_o to_o be_v deliver_v those_o whereunto_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v and_o natural_o incline_v or_o wherein_o our_o country_n especial_o or_o our_o neighbour_n among_o who_o we_o converse_v do_v most_o delight_n that_o we_o make_v the_o hedge_n high_a where_o satan_n strive_v most_o to_o leap_v over_o matth._n 8._o 28._o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o our_o secret_n yet_o see_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o discover_v we_o even_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o countenance_n be_v very_o great_a we_o must_v desire_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v his_o temptation_n and_o power_n also_o to_o resist_v they_o show_v now_o brief_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n what_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o last_o petition_n 1._o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v tempt_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n petition_n job_n 1._o 10._o nor_o resist_v without_o his_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n he_o will_v give_v we_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov_n 30._o 8._o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v endanger_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o remove_v those_o cause_n away_o which_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o satan_n and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o or_o else_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o know_v and_o avoid_v his_o stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o we_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 3._o that_o in_o our_o trial_n if_o he_o see_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o injustice_n or_o hard_a measure_n job_n 1._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o behold_v his_o holy_a hand_n therein_o and_o to_o make_v that_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o esa._n 27._o 9_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o in_o our_o trial_n but_o always_o give_v we_o sustentation_n in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o judas_n verse_n 24._o 5._o that_o leave_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o our_o humiliation_n he_o will_v gracious_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o with_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o carnal_a security_n from_o despair_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o mercy_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o trial_n and_o to_o these_o day_n of_o conflict_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n tread_v satan_n with_o his_o force_n for_o ever_o under_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n heb._n 13._o 21._o and_o instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a afford_v we_o all_o help_n unto_o well-doing_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o holiness_n as_o good_a company_n godly_a example_n holy_a counsel_n and_o encouragement_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o petition_n there_o remain_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v both_o a_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a request_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o close_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n prayer_n and_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n matth._n 6._o 13._o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v by_o st._n luke_n yet_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o therefore_o causeless_o and_o without_o warrant_n omit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o observe_v you_o therein_o their_o sacrilege_n who_o steal_v away_o this_o thanksgiving_n from_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o popery_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n glory_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a silence_n whence_o be_v this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n draw_v out_o of_o daniel_n 7._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o david_n enlarge_v there_o our_o saviour_n shorten_v here_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o marrow_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o we_o ground_n our_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n in_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v do_v come_v and_o to_o who_o therefore_o all_o glory_n must_v return_v what_o observe_v you_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v this_o thanksgiving_n consist_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o suit_n for_o so_o good_a man_n in_o pray_v for_o new_a blessing_n do_v always_o join_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o former_a what_o do_v you_o
miracle_n and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o those_o be_v whereof_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a miracle_n may_v the_o church_n err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v and_o become_v no_o church_n first_o err_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o error_n some_o be_v fundamental_a such_o as_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o these_o the_o church_n can_v err_v other_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o in_o these_o it_o may_v err_v second_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v in_o her_o true_a member_n can_v never_o utter_o fall_v matth._n 16._o 18._o psalm_n 1._o 6._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 24._o howsoever_o no_o congregation_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n cant._n 1._o 4._o or_o so_o constant_a but_o that_o at_o time_n it_o may_v be_v shake_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1._o three_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n god_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a believer_n within_o the_o same_o limit_n and_o border_n and_o hence_o we_o say_v that_o divers_a church_n be_v fall_v as_o those_o of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v any_o place_n so_o privilege_v but_o that_o for_o sin_n the_o candlestick_n may_v in_o time_n be_v thence_o remove_v rev._n 2._o 5._o how_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o a_o church_n corrupt_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n where_o god_n utter_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n act_v 13._o 46._o have_v apparent_o give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n esa._n 50._o 1._o there_o be_v we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o church_n at_o all_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n once_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o where_o these_o mean_n be_v yet_o continue_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13._o howsoever_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n since_o church_n may_v be_v so_o diverse_o corrupt_v from_o which_o and_o how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o church_n mortal_o sick_a of_o heresy_n church_n tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o or_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v a_o contagious_a plague_n or_o leprosy_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v rev._n 18._o 4._o howbeit_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o life_n rather_o from_o the_o scab_n or_o sore_n then_o from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prevail_a faction_n maintain_v fundamental_a error_n and_o force_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n such_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o from_o such_o therein_o who_o either_o meaning_n well_o in_o general_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 24._o or_o secret_o dissent_v from_o the_o damnable_a corruption_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o with_o who_o as_o a_o body_n yet_o retain_v life_n we_o desire_v to_o join_v phil._n 1._o 18._o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n from_o the_o foresay_a contagion_n be_v we_o to_o continue_v fellowship_n with_o all_o other_o church_n not_o so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v from_o church_n hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o otherwise_o not_o free_a from_o blemish_n we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o &_o 22._o 43._o far_a than_o in_o dislike_n and_o refusal_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o do_v apparent_o separate_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o manner_n doctrine_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n what_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n church_n there_o be_v outward_a enemy_n also_o that_o visible_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v christ_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o those_o enemy_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o civil_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o perfect_o but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o these_o enemy_n prevail_v the_o church_n be_v often_o oppress_v and_o darken_v so_o by_o they_o that_o it_o do_v partly_o degenerate_a and_o be_v partly_o hide_v but_o never_o whole_o destroy_v nor_o altogether_o invisible_a be_v not_o the_o church_n always_o visible_a in_o her_o part_n the_o person_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o christ_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v some_o company_n of_o believer_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n yet_o the_o persecution_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o appear_v thorough_o for_o a_o time_n the_o professor_n be_v force_v thereby_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o happy_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o scatter_v that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 10._o 14_o 18._o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v or_o have_v intercourse_n between_o themselves_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n sometime_o in_o the_o full_a sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n what_o distinction_n be_v thereof_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o which_o as_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o these_o christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o shepherd_n have_v institute_v some_o to_o be_v above_o some_o to_o be_v under_o ordain_v some_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o government_n other_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o who_o have_v christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o guider_n over_o the_o rest_n 1._o church-officer_n and_o minister_n church_n appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o feed_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 12._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 2._o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v to_o see_v to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o household_n and_o so_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o outward_o that_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n do_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n even_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n psal._n 78._o 71_o 72._o 2_o chro._n 35._o 3._o &_o 34._o 32._o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n censure_n rom._n 10._o 17._o john_n 5._o 25._o &_o 6_o 68_o and_o the_o dependent_n thereof_o viz._n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o censure_n matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o of_o which_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o beget_v of_o faith_n what_o order_n be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o know_v whereupon_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n prick_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o make_v a_o man_n utter_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o ability_n in_o himself_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n after_o this_o preparation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v whereupon_o the_o sinner_n conceive_v hope_n of_o pardon_n sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o particular_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n those_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a mean_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v the_o
inward_a mean_n from_o the_o outward_a in_o no_o case_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v matth._n 19_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v join_v both_o these_o mean_n together_o because_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 59_o 21._o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v lose_v whilst_o he_o exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o as_o god_n do_v assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o continuance_n in_o he_o so_o he_o do_v declare_v by_o these_o exhortation_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v nourish_v this_o holy_a fire_n in_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o word_n prophesy_v only_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n all_o those_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v principal_a of_o all_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mean_v by_o prophecy_n consider_v that_o by_o and_o after_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v 2._o for_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v to_o some_o to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n can_v reach_v 3._o for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o profitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o word_n as_o after_o will_v appear_v what_o do_v you_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n be_v usual_o conjoin_v together_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o fantasy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o neglect_v the_o word_n because_o they_o go_v together_o who_o be_v by_o this_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n papist_n &_o libertine_n which_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o like_v although_o wicked_o see_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o ordinary_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n joh._n 14._o 26._o what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v here_o condemn_v the_o stancharist_n who_o esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o chatechise_v and_o to_o innitiate_v or_o enter_v we_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o base_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o continual_o in_o it_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o isa._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o be_v none_o save_v without_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n yes_o for_o first_o child_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mat._n 2._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 14._o second_o some_o also_o of_o age_n in_o place_n where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v three_o some_o also_o which_o live_v in_o place_n where_o such_o mean_n be_v yet_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o as_o some_o natural_a fool_n mad_a man_n or_o deaf_a bear_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n what_o must_v we_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o upon_o this_o since_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o capacity_n of_o receive_v they_o we_o contemn_v the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o harvest_n where_o no_o seed_n time_n have_v go_v before_o mat._n 13._o or_o to_o have_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o see_v among_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o where_o the_o lord_n place_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n there_o he_o can_v and_o do_v work_v faith_n without_o it_o but_o where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o popery_n have_v prevail_v many_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o rome_n convert_v by_o the_o very_a bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o without_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o so_o among_o they_o who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v it_o either_o by_o go_v from_o home_n to_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o home_o to_o they_o how_o be_v the_o diverse_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n three_o part_n whereof_o fall_v into_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a ground_n one_o into_o good_a and_o fruitful_a mat._n 13._o 3._o &_o 9_o 18_o 19_o 24._o be_v not_o three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o in_o the_o church_n likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o parable_n no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o four_o sort_n and_o to_o have_v thrice_o as_o many_o of_o one_o sort_n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o observe_v here_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a hearer_n to_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o same_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unfruitful_a hearer_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v mat._n 13._o 19_o they_o have_v some_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v no_o clear_a knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o effectual_a which_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o that_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o learn_v 1._o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a profession_n or_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n to_o profit_n 2._o to_o beware_v also_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o swift_a bird_n snatch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o unprepared_a heart_n even_o as_o also_o do_v a_o thief_n which_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v loose_a what_o observe_v you_o in_o the_o second_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mat._n 13._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 5._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o godly_a joy_n and_o this_o 1._o this_o be_v like_o the_o blaze_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o full_a and_o sufficient_a whereas_o the_o godly_a joy_n be_v above_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o wicked_n delight_n be_v for_o another_o purpose_n than_o be_v the_o godlies'_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v a_o humour_n desire_v to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o whereas_o the_o godlies'_n joy_n be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v why_o be_v it_o say_v they_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 21._o because_o though_o they_o understand_v the_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o wither_v away_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n they_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v it_o it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n yet_o the_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o worldly_a delight_n overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unfruitful_a soil_n and_o
the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o consist_v the_o form_n thereof_o partly_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n partly_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o these_o outward_a action_n be_v a_o second_o seal_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n four_o minister_n first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v separate_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n exod._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 26._o what_o be_v the_o second_o to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v that_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n needful_a for_o a_o mediator_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o do_v that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n christ_n do_v what_o be_v that_o 1._o he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o apostle_n wine_n which_o receive_v it_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o these_o outward_a sign_n do_v signify_v 2._o he_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n also_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o outward_a element_n to_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ._n 3._o by_o a_o trope_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sue_v to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o his_o death_n in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o save_v may_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o those_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o that_o be_v handle_v do_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n what_o word_n he_o use_v yet_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o pray_v proportionable_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o here_o use_v for_o take_v the_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v those_o creature_n for_o their_o bodily_a nourishment_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o end_v mat._n 14._o 14._o and_o 15._o 36._o john_n 6._o 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n without_o such_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v these_o element_n without_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o action_n which_o the_o minister_n indeed_o perform_v with_o the_o communicant_n but_o yet_o as_o chief_a in_o the_o action_n what_o be_v the_o three_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o torment_n he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o bless_a body_n be_v bruise_v and_o crucify_v his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v trickle_v and_o stream_v down_o from_o he_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o righteous_a soul_n pour_v out_o unto_o death_n isa._n 53._o 5._o &_o 10._o 12._o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v not_o if_o it_o remain_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o die_v what_o be_v the_o four_o to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o receiver_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o receiver_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o &_o 6._o 50_o 51._o what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v two_o receiver_n first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o and_o only_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thus_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o what_o be_v the_o second_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o digest_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o what_o do_v that_o signify_v our_o unite_n to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o that_o we_o must_v with_o delight_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o groan_v by_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v our_o nature_n betoken_v the_o inward_a strengthen_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o cherish_v our_o body_n betoken_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v by_o faith_n cherish_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v these_o outward_a element_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 50_o 51._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o &_o 11._o 16_o 17._o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n receive_v of_o all_o communicant_n no_o for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o matth._n 26._o 26._o yet_o be_v they_o receive_v by_o such_o alone_a as_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o these_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n they_o receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o and_o withal_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 29._o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n show_v now_o the_o special_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v 1._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 2._o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o nourishment_n only_o thereby_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n 4._o to_o increase_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 5._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o great_a boldness_n to_o profess_v christ_n then_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v 6._o to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n 7._o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ._n 8._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 9_o to_o knit_v we_o more_o near_o in_o good_a will_n one_o to_o
23._o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o god_n 25._o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v it_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v his_o burden_n be_v thus_o lighten_v the_o ability_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o for_o government_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o great_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o former_a employment_n require_v they_o to_o have_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n what_o be_v give_v to_o his_o assistant_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o he_o of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v unto_o who_o 34._o god_n do_v not_o thus_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o although_o so_o many_o million_o of_o believer_n do_v continual_o receive_v this_o 19_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o fountain_n any_o way_n exhaust_v nor_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n any_o whit_n impair_v or_o diminish_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n 19_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o that_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o part_n betwixt_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o infant_n beget_v that_o there_o be_v no_o member_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a answerable_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n although_o in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o spiritual_a that_o for_o every_o grace_n which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o like_a grace_n will_v appear_v in_o god_n child_n although_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v define_v by_o the_o logician_n to_o be_v comparison_n make_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o quantity_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o consideration_n that_o by_o thus_o enliven_a and_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n christ_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o seed_n unto_o himself_n dispersedly_z and_o distract_o but_o to_o 52._o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o yea_o and_o to_o 10._o bring_v all_o unto_o one_o head_n by_o himself_o both_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 33._o the_o vail_n divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o the_o curtain_n which_o cover_v they_o both_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o tache_n that_o it_o may_v still_o 11._o be_v one_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a typify_v thereby_o though_o distant_a as_o far_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n yet_o be_v make_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fifty_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o who_o all_o of_o we_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o 1620_o elsewhere_o have_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v be_v on_o his_o part_n that_o 13._o quicken_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v from_o thence_o diffuse_v to_o the_o spiritual_a animation_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o on_o our_o part_n 17._o faith_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n by_o that_o same_o spirit_n both_z whereof_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o by_o such_o ligature_n knit_v up_o so_o admirable_a a_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o although_o we_o do_v suppose_v such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v find_v who_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o suffer_v the_o death_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o offence_n and_o overcome_v it_o yea_o and_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v efficient_a to_o make_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n unless_o that_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o send_v god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o as_o no_o bare_a man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whasoever_o can_v do_v so_o for_o faith_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n 11._o paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o power_n even_o of_o that_o same_o power_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o the_o etc._n eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v knit_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v god_n as_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n likewise_o 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o declare_v thereby_o first_o that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n we_o be_v as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o take_v be_v with_o we_o when_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n second_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n three_o that_o the_o 8._o lamb_n slay_v that_o be_v 2._o christ_n crucify_v have_v by_o that_o death_n of_o he_o make_v his_o flesh_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n that_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o the_o holy_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o the_o veil_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o jacob_n in_o his_o dream_n behold_v 13._o a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n whereof_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v above_o it_o of_o which_o vision_n none_o can_v give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n than_o he_o who_o be_v prefigure_v therein_o give_v unto_o nathaniel_n 51._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o god_n stand_v
every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n where_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o he_o which_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o 11._o both_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n that_o the_o sanctifier_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o his_o brethren_n that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o their_o blood_n taint_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o one_o a_o corrupt_a so_o from_o the_o other_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n may_v be_v transmit_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o 11._o god_n that_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o also_o that_o give_v glory_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o both_o of_o they_o must_v run_v to_o we_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o that_o man_n who_o have_v say_v 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o then_o 10._o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o 21._o shall_v change_v this_o base_a body_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v thus_o 6._o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n philip_n 3._o 8._o i_o count_n all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n finis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o psalm_n 147._o 5._o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 17._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 103._o 19_o &_o 66._o 7._o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 12._o 7._o gal._n 3._o 10._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eccl._n 7._o 31._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o deut._n 28._o 45._o mat._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 12._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o isaiah_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 23._o cant._n 2._o 16._o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 4._o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 23_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 1._o 4._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 14._o mat._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o exod._n 20._o 2_o 3._o exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o exod._n 20._o 7._o exod._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o exod._n 20._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 14._o exod._n 20._o 15._o exod._n 20._o 16._o exod._n 20._o act_n 26._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o gal._n 6._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37._o gal._n 5._o 14._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o leu._n 1._o 74_o 75._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o matth._n 6._o 6_o 7._o matth._n 6._o 9_o 10._o ver._n 11._o 12_o 13._o matth._n 6._o 13._o matth._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 28_o 29._o heb._n 13._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 4._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o heb._n 9_o 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 27._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o man_n desire_v eternal_a happiness_n religion_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v happiness_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o true_a religion_n diverse_a kind_n of_o false_a religion_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o catechise_v what_o it_o be_v where_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o eccles._n 1._o 2._o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o god_n how_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n god_n job_n 22._o 21._o 21._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o 9_o eccle._n 12._o 13._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mean_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o holy_a word_n job_n 22._o 20._o joh._n 6._o 68_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n plato_n galen_n homer_n virgil._n ovid._n the_o use_n of_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v revelation_n oracle_n vision_n what_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o efficient_a instrumental_a 2_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n 3_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o humane_a capacity_n 6_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a writer_n one_o with_o another_o 7_o the_o prophecy_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 8_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o the_o motive_n use_v in_o they_o to_o persuade_v not_o reason_n but_o command_v 10_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n 11_o their_o admirable_a power_n 12_o their_o antiquity_n 13_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o 14_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o their_o power_n to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 16_o the_o consenant_n testimony_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n 17_o the_o know_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v with_o vowel_n and_o prick_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o historical_a book_n the_o doctrinal_a book_n the_o poetical_a book_n the_o prosaicall_a book_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o error_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1_o holy_a 2_o high_a in_o authority_n 3._o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n life_n and_o salvation_n objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v tim._n qu._n an._n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o papist_n objection_n against_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v ans._n why_o god_n hatâ—_n leave_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o objection_n ground_v on_o various_a reading_n answer_v why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n that_o all_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o papist_n objection_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o god_n essence_n the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n a_o description_n of_o god_n god_n a_o spirit_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n the_o felicity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o simpleness_n or_o singleness_n in_o god_n god_n infiniteness_n god_n immensity_n or_o greatness_n god_n eternity_n the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n god_n absolute_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o